see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporal_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_n they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n 1.17_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5.8_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a mâ—n_z be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o wash_a one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 5.14_o all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_n his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o other_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n the_o first_o proposition_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v any_o art_n or_o science_n seek_v first_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v obtain_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o earthly_a how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o shall_v our_o inquiry_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o he_o that_o err_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reduce_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o miss_v his_o road_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o mark_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a his_o mistake_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a will_v be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n first_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o from_o the_o great_a weariness_n of_o his_o mind_n occasion_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o tender_a yet_o real_a glance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o present_a trouble_n and_o the_o fervent_a breathe_n he_o have_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o disorder_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n tender_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n and_o so_o not_o have_v then_o a_o distinct_a discern_a through_o forwardness_n embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o bring_v present_a ease_n if_o either_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o from_o the_o secret_a inclination_n to_o what_o do_v comply_v with_o his_o natural_a disposition_n he_o fall_v upon_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o so_o do_v centre_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o remove_v he_o thence_o again_o how_o wrong_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o first_o anguish_n be_v over_o he_o become_v more_o hardy_a and_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o a_o certain_a confidence_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o mind_n unwillingness_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o new_a doubtfulness_n or_o the_o former_a anxiety_n of_o a_o search_n this_o sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o most_o of_o all_o resist_a christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a
above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequade_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v but_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principle_n rule_v of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_a positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v for_o as_o much_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o that_o give_v a_o man_n no_o certainty_n every_o pacity_n to_o a_o office_n give_v i_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o it_o next_o again_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v i_o judge_v if_o i_o be_v so_o qualify_v how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o sober_a meek_a holy_a harmless_a be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o which_o must_v assure_v i_o hereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v yet_o what_o scripture_n rule_n shall_v inform_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o france_n or_o england_n holland_n or_o germany_n whether_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a reclaim_v heretic_n or_o convert_v infidel_n as_o also_o in_o write_v epistle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n can_v give_v i_o no_o light_n in_o this_o thing_n see_v two_o different_a thing_n may_v both_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o way_n yet_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o offence_n in_o do_v the_o one_o when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o the_o other_o if_o paul_n when_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v go_v back_o to_o achaia_n or_o macedonia_n he_o may_v have_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o acceptable_a service_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o judea_n but_o will_v god_n have_v be_v please_v
can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n the_o eight_o proposition_n concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v catechism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_z state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 〈…〉_z that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o fall_a adam_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n however_o wise_a or_o know_v or_o however_o much_o endue_v with_o a_o notional_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereby_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v outward_a second_o that_o we_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o renew_v in_o his_o mind_n raise_v by_o christ_n know_v christ_n alive_a reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v sin_n but_o also_o give_v power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o three_o that_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o may_v not_o daily_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o consequent_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o purity_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o man_n measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o answer_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o two_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o make_v four_o of_o they_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o make_v his_o five_o ten._n even_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a mass_n and_o a_o child_n have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o it_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n though_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n perfect_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n four_o though_o a_o man_n may_v witness_v this_o for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o press_v after_o it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n may_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n fall_v into_o iniquity_n and_o lose_v it_o sometime_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o diligent_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n have_v have_v divers_a ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o though_o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o or_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o rise_v again_o last_o though_o i_o affirm_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n he_o yet_o may_v sin_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n may_v become_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v other_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v more_o certain_o of_o this_o state_n as_o have_v arrive_v to_o it_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v speak_v modest_o as_o acknowledge_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o positive_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o will_v serve_v to_o obviate_v objection_n i_o shall_v proceed_v first_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o plead_v for_o sin_n for_o term_v of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n second_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n from_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o iii_o first_n then_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n nor_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v free_a of_o sin_v in_o this_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n who_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o together_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n a_o choose_a people_n do_v also_o no_o doubt_n sanctify_v and_o purify_v they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v transgression_n and_o though_o he_o regard_v man_n in_o transgression_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pity_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o love_v he_o not_o neither_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o man_n must_v always_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v even_o while_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n c._n 5._o v._n 48.7.21_o joh._n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n c._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o c._n 3._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n both_o requisite_a necessary_a and_o attainable_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a neither_o betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n or_o who_o under_o the_o law_n enjoy_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mere_a legalist_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o that_o whole_a six_o to_o the_o roman_n argue_v not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o necessity_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o their_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o state_n himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o these_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13.16_o 17_o 18_o verse_n he_o argue_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o 22_o he_o declare_v they_o in_o measure_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o condition_n in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attain_v and_o make_v possible_a where_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v so_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o oppose_v this_o truth_n for_o man_n not_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o his_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o discover_v sin_n but_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a life_n and_o birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o natural_o do_v his_o will_n and_o can_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v i_o say_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n look_v at_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o find_v himself_o reprove_v and_o convict_v be_v by_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o not_o make_v alive_a so_o man_n find_v himself_o wound_v and_o not_o apply_v himself_o inward_o to_o that_o which_o can_v heal_v labour_n in_o his_o own_o will_n after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v without_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v but_o find_v the_o more_o he_o wrestle_v the_o more_o he_o fall_v short_a so_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n still_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o carnal_a commandment_n with_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n state_n which_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o though_o they_o may_v have_v here_o a_o notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o external_a faith_n in_o christ._n this_o have_v make_v they_o strain_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n whole_o without_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o impurity_n and_o this_o have_v make_v they_o imagine_v a_o acceptance_n with_o god_n possible_a though_o they_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o obey_v christ_n command_n but_o alas_o o_o deceive_v soul_n that_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v certain_o obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o but_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n even_o as_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v good_a and_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n possible_a for_o thou_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n thereof_o bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o thou_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o christ_n have_v make_v tolerable_a for_o thou_o and_o so_o suffer_v judgement_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thyself_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o life_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n thereof_o may_v die_v and_o a_o new_a life_n be_v raise_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v live_v hence_o forward_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o or_o for_o thyself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v say_v gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n alive_a in_o i_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o as_o too_o many_o be_v then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n who_o indeed_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v he_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o thou_o will_v witness_v thyself_o to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_v always_o and_o to_o this_o new_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a though_o it_o be_v heavy_a to_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o grievous_a for_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v find_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n last_o this_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v possible_a because_o many_o have_v attain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o under_o the_o law_n through_o witness_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o first_o it_o be_v write_v of_o enoch_n gen._n 5.22_o 24_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o no_o man_n while_o sin_v can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n record_v any_o feel_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o of_o job_n 1.8_o and_o of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n
at_o large_a show_v he_o declare_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n demand_v how_o such_o shall_v yet_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o personate_v one_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 14._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a condition_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n capable_a to_o impart_v to_o the_o roman_n spiritual_a gift_n and_o chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o see_v there_o be_v spiritual_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v intimate_v through_o this_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o they_o so_o then_o as_o his_o calling_n himself_o carnal_a in_o the_o 7_o chap._n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a state_n neither_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v so_o understand_v yea_o after_o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o he_o make_v that_o exclamation_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n signify_v that_o by_o he_o he_o witness_v deliverance_n and_o so_o go_v on_o show_v how_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 8._o v._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o verse_n 37._o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o continue_v in_o sin_n there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o whoever_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n be_v overcome_v of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o conqueror_n but_o conquer_v this_o condition_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v he_o with_o some_o other_o have_v obtain_v can_v not_o consist_v with_o continual_a remain_v and_o abide_v in_o sin_n obj._n four_o they_o object_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o several_a eminent_a saint_n as_o noah_n david_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o case_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o good_a man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o these_o man_n sin_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o free_a of_o sin_n but_o always_o sin_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v urge_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n be_v alike_o that_o if_o because_o a_o good_a man_n have_v sin_v once_o or_o twice_o he_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o must_v always_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o a_o sinner_n all_o his_o life_n long_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v good_a once_o or_o twice_o he_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o must_v always_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ezech._n 33.12_o to_o the_o 18._o last_o they_o object_n that_o object_n if_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a this_o will_v render_v mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a and_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o service_n to_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v almost_o omit_v this_o objection_n answ._n because_o of_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o can_v mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v useless_a where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v see_v there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o this_o perfection_n but_o by_o mortification_n do_v the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o overcome_v render_v the_o fight_n unnecessary_a let_v rational_a man_n judge_v which_o have_v most_o sense_n in_o it_o to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v but_o we_o must_v never_o think_v of_o overcome_v we_o must_v resolve_v still_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o to_o say_v let_v we_o fight_v because_o we_o may_v overcome_v whether_o do_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o or_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o render_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o effectual_a if_o two_o man_n be_v both_o grievous_o disease_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o physician_n for_o remedy_n which_o of_o those_o do_v most_o commend_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o cure_n he_o that_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o cure_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v say_v this_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n this_o be_v good_a medicine_n behold_v i_o be_o make_v whole_a by_o it_o or_o he_o that_o never_o be_v cure_v nor_o ever_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o for_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o all_o need_n to_o pray_v that_o their_o sin_n past_a may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o preserve_v from_o sin_v and_o if_o hope_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n hinder_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o inference_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o of_o these_o gross_a evil_n see_v the_o more_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o more_o plentiful_a occasion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o work_n for_o mortification_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v such_o sin-pleasing_a cavil_n in_o these_o word_n rom._n 6.1_o 2._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v but_o last_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o retorsion_n to_o those_o that_o press_v this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o this_o militate_v no_o less_o against_o perfect_a justification_n than_o against_o perfect_a sanctification_n for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o that_o very_a hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o than_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n long_o before_o they_o die_v may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o they_o what_o need_v have_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v already_o justify_v who_o sin_n be_v long_o ago_o forgive_v both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v §_o x._o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v this_o possibility_n jerom_n speak_v clear_o enough_o lib._n 3._o adver_n pelagium_fw-la this_o we_o also_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a weakness_n so_o long_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o cythar_n relax_v not_o by_o any_o vice_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n to_o wit_n be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n which_o we_o indeed_o reject_v and_o abhor_v and_o which_o the_o father_n deserve_o withstand_v that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v attain_v to_o that_o state_n so_o as_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o augustin_n himself_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o possibility_n as_o attainable_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la against_o pelagius_n cap._n 42.50_o 60_o &_o 63_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la concilii_fw-la palaestini_fw-la cap._n 7._o &_o 2._o and_o de_fw-la
will_v follow_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o next_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n oftentime_o before_o their_o day_n be_v expire_v from_o which_o they_o may_v at_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o as_o remain_v altogether_o wicked_a but_o as_o enter_v into_o piety_n from_o whence_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o very_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v soul_n to_o breath_n forth_o either_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n former_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o other_o word_n as_o be_v the_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o zacharias_n simeon_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a customary_a way_n of_o sing_v it_o have_v in_o scripture_n no_o foundation_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o true_a christiansty_n yea_o beside_o all_o the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o more_o peculiar_a that_o often_o time_n great_a and_o horrid_a lie_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a profane_a people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o personate_v the_o experience_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a david_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a as_o to_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o some_o of_o more_o sobriety_n who_o utter_v they_o forth_o as_o where_o they_o will_v sing_v sometime_o psal._n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o verse_n 15._o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o psal._n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o many_o more_o which_o those_o that_o speak_v know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o will_v confess_v just_o after_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o vice_n opposite_a to_o those_o virtue_n which_o but_o just_a before_o they_o have_v assert_v themselves_o endue_v with_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o juggle_n and_o indeed_o such_o sing_v do_v more_o please_v the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o man_n than_o the_o pure_a ear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abhor_v all_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n that_o sing_v then_o that_o please_v he_o must_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o heart_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o in_o and_o by_o which_o rich_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n be_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o but_o as_o to_o their_o artificial_a music_n either_o by_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n or_o voice_n we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o xxvii_o but_o last_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_n be_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n art_n or_o industry_n neither_o need_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n nor_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v it_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o therefore_o too_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o because_o he_o find_v no_o room_n there_o for_o his_o imagination_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o gratify_v his_o outward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n so_o that_o this_o form_n be_v observe_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a without_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o naked_a without_o it_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o invite_v and_o tempt_v man_n to_o dote_v upon_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o out_o adversary_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n be_v self-pleasing_a as_o in_o which_o they_o can_v large_o exercise_v their_o natural_a part_n and_o invention_n and_o as_o to_o most_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n delectable_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a sense_n they_o can_v pleasant_o continue_v it_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o way_n essential_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v it_o §_o xxviii_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o its_o influence_n be_v begin_v by_o its_o motion_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v a_o worship_n pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o eph._n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o worship_n preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o conclude_v in_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n and_o strength_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o need_v not_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o act_v both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o vain_a oblation_n which_o god_n always_o reject_v as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 1.13_o prov._n 15.29_o john_n 9.31_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.17_o and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n §_o i._o i_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n how_o great_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o much_o stranger_n to_o and_o averse_a from_o that_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n natural_a propensity_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o exalt_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o intermix_v his_o own_o work_n and_o product_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v all_o the_o idle_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o numerous_a superstitious_a invention_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o when_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n do_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n many_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o wash_n outward_a purification_n and_o cleansing_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o more_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o way_n more_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a
apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsume_v he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o than_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skill_v or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o to_o bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o a_o noisome_a and_o useless_a thing_n however_o acceptable_a it_o have_v be_v when_o actuate_v and_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n last_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o can_v no_o more_o subsist_v than_o the_o outward_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n hereunto_o have_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n attribute_v their_o strength_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o avouch_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n to_o have_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o weakness_n comfort_v in_o their_o affliction_n confirm_v in_o their_o temptation_n embolden_v in_o their_o suffer_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n which_o they_o all_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o utterance_n act._n c._n 2.4_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v act_v 6.10_o it_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o receive_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v free_a ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n v_o 11._o it_o be_v through_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mortify_v and_o life_n obtain_v ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n v_o 15._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 16._o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groaning_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 26._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o outward_a ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o outward_a eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v by_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o both_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n be_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n v_o 13._o in_o short_a what_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v right_o perform_v or_o effectual_o obtain_v without_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v declare_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o day_n do_v witness_n themselves_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o spiritual_a dwell_n in_o they_o true_o my_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v those_o many_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o beside_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n and_o these_o of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n i_o shall_v deduce_v yet_o one_o observable_a testimony_n out_o of_o calvin_n because_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v refuse_v and_o deride_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o of_o their_o own_o non-experience_n thereof_o this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a as_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a that_o so_o if_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o other_o nor_o right_a reason_n can_v move_v they_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n cap._n 2._o on_o this_o wise_a but_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n which_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o subject_v the_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o while_o we_o simple_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teach_v we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o prate_v against_o it_o without_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v any_o revelation_n come_v from_o he_o either_o of_o a_o lie_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o assert_v its_o certainty_n wherein_o we_o do_v offend_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a temerity_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a who_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n very_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o their_o own_o write_n do_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o paul_n account_v those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n act_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n dictate_v that_o term_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o demit_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v
not_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o these_o feign_v a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n reside_v in_o we_o but_o these_o feign_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o a_o feel_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o only_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o try_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o else_o but_o call_v in_o question_n christ_n his_o promise_n while_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v miserable_a blindness_n to_o accuse_v christian_n of_o pride_n because_o they_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o glory_v christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o example_n they_o declare_v how_o true_o christ_n speak_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o who_o it_o remain_v thus_o far_o calvin_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o child_n they_o then_o that_o do_v suppose_v the_o indwelling_a and_o lead_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v 26._o which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_v themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a wave_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o it_o lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o ablind_a manner_n by_o inlight_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o deduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o first_o isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o
unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmovable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n and_o first_o as_o to_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o these_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o end_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture_n argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n john_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_a and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above_o write_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortotion_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n iliud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o
by_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v will_v appear_v though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o since_o the_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o day_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o that_o end_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o thesis_n itself_o yet_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o that_o now_o oppose_v we_o §_o iii_o first_o then_o as_o by_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n appear_v we_o renounce_v all_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lose_a and_o fall_v condition_n and_o first_o nature_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v it_o or_o draw_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n from_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n second_o god_n manifest_v this_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n who_o have_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n the_o man_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v sin_v therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o they_o due_a to_o their_o offence_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n have_v qualify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o our_o former_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o way_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n remove_v and_o pardon_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v seek_v or_o obtain_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o work_n or_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o they_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o remission_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n so_o then_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n even_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o accept_v we_o as_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n treat_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intimate_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a if_o they_o repent_v we_o consider_v then_o our_o redemption_n in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n or_o state_n both_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v perfect_a though_o in_o their_o application_n to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o redemption_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o no_o less_o proper_o be_v call_v and_o account_v a_o redemption_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v convey_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n virtue_n spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o counterbalance_n overcome_v and_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n leaven_v the_o second_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o know_v this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n in_o ourselves_o purify_n cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o unity_n favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n plunge_v in_o the_o bitter_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o natural_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o evil_a forward_o and_o propense_a to_o all_o iniquity_n servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n while_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o understand_v these_o scripture_n 3.18_o he_o stew_n the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o he_o love_v we_o first_o see_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v he_o who_o do_v not_o sin_v his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a by_o the_o second_o we_o witness_v this_o capacity_n bring_v into_o act_n whereby_o receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o we_o witness_v and_o possess_v a_o real_a true_a and_o inward_a redemption_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o redeem_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a and_o to_o a_o sensible_a union_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n thus_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 10._o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o we_o this_o last_o follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o its_o cause_n so_o as_o none_o can_v have_v enjoy_v the_o last_o without_o the_o first_o have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o can_v none_o now_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o but_o as_o he_o witness_v the_o last_o wherefore_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_v efficient_a the_o other_o the_o formal_a cause_n four_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n bare_o the_o good_a work_n even_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o protestant_n true_o affirm_v be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o we_o understand_v the_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o from_o which_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v as_o fruit_n from_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n it_o be_v this_o inward_a birth_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o do_v justâ—fie_v we_o which_o have_v remove_v and_o do_v away_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o bring_v condemnation_n now_o be_v in_o dominion_n over_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o than_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n thus_o form_v in_o they_o do_v enjoy_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v
call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_n by_o which_o from_o our_o call_n we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o sai_z d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunat_a sophist_n 1._o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_o be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melancthon_n say_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 161._o signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n 16._o martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o ordain_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o country_n man_n bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v 8._o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_a because_o that_o god_n do_v other_o way_n justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_a because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just_a and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o then_o make_v just_a he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n least_o by_o too_o great_a and_o empty_a subtlety_n unknown_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a and_o divine_a a_o benefit_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o to_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v his_o justification_n so_o to_o speak_v i._n e._n his_o be_v make_v righteous_a then_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o justification_n and_o so_o dotwithstand_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o remain_v as_o before_o unjust_a and_o a_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o pain_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n through_o non_fw-la imputation_n but_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o remit_v forgive_v cover_v not_o impute_v but_o also_o take_v away_o blot_v out_o cleanse_v wash_v purge_v and_o very_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o forbes_n show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o confess_v judgement_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v note_v as_o first_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n 15._o or_o at_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o throughout_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o although_o he_o take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n chemnitius_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o renew_n by_o which_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 130._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n indeed_o often_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o signification_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_a zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o austin_n interpret_v the_o word_n justify_v according_o to_o this_o signification_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_a so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o to_o he_o justify_v
be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ._n he_o mention_v more_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n §_o viii_o have_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n but_o from_o a_o real_a inward_a experimental_a feeling_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o immediate_a near_a or_o formal_a cause_n if_o we_o must_v in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o use_v this_o word_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n change_v alter_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o who_o even_o the_o author_n of_o this_o inward_a work_n thus_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o well_o please_v that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o reveal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a say_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n first_o hold_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v near_o to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n hold_v forth_o his_o salvation_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n now_o that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n where_o it_o natural_o have_v be_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o now_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o renovation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o place_n more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n now_o this_o inward_a life_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v that_o we_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n justify_v by_o which_o word_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n synonimous_a here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v that_o which_o former_o state_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n the_o wash_n or_o regeneration_n be_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v your_o own_o self_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n first_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o three_o time_n second_o he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o not-justification_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o the_o parity_n be_v alike_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v there_o the_o person_n subject_v to_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n ortunjustify_v person_n that_o if_o we_o know_v he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o justify_v one_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27.28_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o and_o most_o near_o rely_v upon_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v just._n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o his_o life_n death_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o this_o birth_n arise_v and_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_o receive_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o on_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4.23_o 24._o gal._n 3.27_o we_o stand_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.7_o so_o again_o reciprocal_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o cleanse_a blood_n be_v near_o to_o wash_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n as_o often_o as_o we_o turn_v towards_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o become_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n those_o then_o that_o find_v he_o thus_o raise_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o iniquity_n prevail_v and_o they_o remain_v yet_o unrenewed_a and_o unregenerate_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o to_o which_o let_v these_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v add_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o &_o 20._o many_o famous_a protestant_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o inward_a justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o man_n as_o 1._o m._n borrhaeus_n 162._o in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o wherein_o christ_n
be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v on_o by_o we_o concern_v which_o put_v on_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o pag._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o pag._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o his_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncanus_n see_v his_o orat._n apodeict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_fw-la 1587._o orat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himelius_n c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o richard_n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a work_v their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n quest._n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg_n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n than_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.7_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o happy_a arg._n that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n than_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o obj._n §_o x._o but_o they_o object_v that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n answer_v as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o
that_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o then_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o talon_n make_v the_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o he_o be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o improve_n make_v the_o other_o profitable_a see_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n and_o so_o at_o leave_v a_o cause_n instrumental_a of_o their_o acceptance_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n obj._n second_o they_o object_v those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n as_o first_o rom._n 3.20_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n answ._n we_o have_v show_v already_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o work_n even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o work_n in_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o ascribe_v its_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n to_o the_o worker_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o but_o not_o to_o the_o work_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v exclude_v the_o second_o not_o but_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n own_a imperfect_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o to_o this_o belong_v all_o the_o ceremony_n purification_n wash_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n will_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n work_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o and_o all_o faith_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v now_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o as_o well_o here_o as_o throughout_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o large_a which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n nor_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n think_v to_o subject_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n this_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n occasion_n at_o length_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o its_o work_n and_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o show_v how_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v and_o become_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o remain_v and_o yet_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o for_o after_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o return_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n then_o he_o add_v v_o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o distinction_n of_o work_n aforemention_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o necessary_a to_o justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o that_o circumcision_n which_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v avail_v here_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n can_v be_v without_o work_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o chapter_n v_o 22._o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o avail_v and_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v without_o work_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n again_o that_o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o they_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o c._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o what_o soever_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n know_v that_o he_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o outward_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n as_o also_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o these_o good_a work_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v life_n everlasting_a be_v reap_v now_o that_o can_v be_v useless_a to_o man_n justification_n which_o capaciate_n he_o to_o reap_v so_o rich_a a_o harvest_n but_o last_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n which_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o save_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v justify_v now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n here_o mention_v one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o first_o fall_v nature_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n have_v wrought_v our_o own_o legal_a performance_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v we_o whatever_o specious_a appearance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o
luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o rom._n above_o mention_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o many_o saint_n in_o general_n eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v while_o they_o be_v sit_v in_o these_o heavenly_a place_n they_o can_v not_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v all_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v there_o as_o filthy_a rag_n or_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n see_v what_o be_v further_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12.22_o 23._o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o conclude_v let_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consider_v where_o though_o their_o be_v find_v without_o fault_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o innocency_n while_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o ix_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o chief_a and_o great_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n obj._n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o they_o think_v invincible_a answ._n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v man_n so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n how_o many_o scripture_n tenfold_o more_o plain_a do_v they_o reject_v and_o yet_o stick_v so_o tenacious_o to_o this_o that_o can_v receive_v so_o many_o answer_n as_o first_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v can_v be_v include_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o grammarian_n call_v metaschematismos_fw-la thus_o ja._n 3.9_o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n add_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v who_o from_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o those_o curser_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v not_o we_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o show_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o cleanse_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n here_o be_v both_o a_o forgiveness_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o a_o cleanse_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n for_o to_o make_v forgiveness_n and_o cleanse_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v imply_v a_o needless_a tautology_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o that_o not_o the_o guilt_n only_o but_o even_o the_o filth_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v remove_v subsume_v his_o word_n in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o oâ—_n commit_v not_o sin_n daily_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o have_v sin_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o actual_a sin_v but_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n proceed_v from_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n that_o tempt_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v preserve_v four_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o how_o positive_a and_o how_o plain_a once_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o cite_v be_v it_o equal_a or_o rational_a to_o strain_v this_o one_o place_n present_o after_o so_o qualify_v and_o subsume_v in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o contradict_v not_o only_o other_o positive_a expression_n of_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o of_o one_o signification_n the_o one_o be_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o obj._n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o other_o be_v eccles._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_v answ._n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o not_o always_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o question_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v within_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o return_v of_o such_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n which_o imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o leave_v off_o sin_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o season_n and_o dispensation_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sequela_fw-la and_o last_o this_o whole_a objection_n hang_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o indicative_a so_o both_o the_o old_a latin_a junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o not_o in_o the_o indicative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o interpretation_n reject_v as_o spurious_a three_o they_o object_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n obj._n rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o answer_v this_o place_n infer_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n answ._n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o bear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_v in_o james_n before_o mention_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o under_o or_o be_v always_o to_o be_v under_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o afore_o be_v
natural_a will_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n crucify_a that_o god_n may_v both_o move_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n chief_o regard_v this_o profound_a subjection_n and_o self-denial_n for_o some_o man_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sinful_a will_n and_o humour_n in_o high_a and_o curious_a speculation_n of_o religion_n affect_v a_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o way_n or_o because_o those_o thing_n by_o custom_n or_o otherways_o be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o habitual_a to_o they_o though_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o regenerate_v or_o inward_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n as_o other_o gratify_v their_o lust_n in_o action_n of_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n and_o spirit_n yea_o shall_v one_o as_o many_o no_o doubt_n do_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n seek_v to_o terrify_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o multiply_a thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o present_v to_o their_o imagination_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o multiply_a prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a performance_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v never_o deliver_v he_o from_o one_o iniquity_n without_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o will_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o adam_n think_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n proceed_v from_o a_o self-love_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o not_o arise_v pure_o from_o that_o divine_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n be_v with_o all_o his_o art_n part_n and_o act_n reprobate_v by_o he_o this_o great_a duty_n then_o of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v exercise_v in_o man_n deny_v self_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o in_o a_o still_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o work_n imagination_n and_o speculation_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v empty_v as_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o thorough_o crucify_v to_o the_o natural_a product_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v no_o copartner_n nor_o corrival_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v burden_a and_o crucify_a by_o man_n natural_a thought_n and_o imagination_n receive_v a_o place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o geniture_n in_o man_n and_o be_v that_o divine_a air_n in_o and_o by_o which_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o by_o wait_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o man_n place_n be_v to_o wait_v in_o this_o and_o as_o hereby_o there_o be_v any_o object_n present_v to_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o arising_n and_o move_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o think_v and_o meditate_v so_o also_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n as_o some_o have_v seek_v false_o to_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n from_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v proceed_v but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n when_o one_o or_o more_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o present_v such_o object_n as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o pure_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a dependence_n and_o as_o they_o persist_v therein_o to_o cause_v his_o secret_a refreshment_n and_o the_o pure_a income_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a because_o by_o this_o as_o we_o know_v by_o good_a and_o bless_a experience_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o strengthen_v renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o any_o way_n else_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_a of_o that_o real_a and_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n daily_o possess_v which_o god_n frequent_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n here_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o work_n from_o it_o and_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n work_v and_o bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o act_v in_o and_o from_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o or_o act_v in_o however_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o form_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o will_v and_o not_o from_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o sin_v in_o all_o and_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o hence_o both_o the_o plough_v and_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n as_o also_o whatever_o a_o man_n act_n in_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n influence_v and_o move_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v action_n religious_a civil_a or_o even_o natural_a he_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v how_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a their_o objection_n be_v that_o say_v they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v since_o wait_v do_v of_o itself_o imply_v a_o passive_a dependence_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o show_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o offend_n of_o god_n not_o a_o wait_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v necessary_o a_o silent_a wait_a for_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o last_o that_o in_o several_a of_o these_o place_n where_o pray_v be_v command_v as_o matth._n 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o luke_n 21.36_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_v be_v special_o prefix_v as_o a_o previous_a preparation_n thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o do_v well_o and_o certain_o conclude_v that_o since_o wait_v and_o watch_v be_v so_o particular_o command_v and_o recommend_v and_o this_o can_v be_v true_o perform_v but_o in_o this_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o silence_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n §_o xii_o but_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o silent_a wait_v upon_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n viz._n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v it_o so_o as_o for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v or_o delude_v by_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o may_v mix_v himself_o in_o with_o the_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o transform_v himself_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o soul_n by_o busy_v it_o about_o thing_n perhaps_o innocent_a in_o themselves_o while_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o behold_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o know_v distinct_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o it_o for_o
that_o envious_a spirit_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n know_v well_o how_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o and_o fit_v his_o snare_n for_o all_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n if_o he_o find_v one_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v engage_v with_o gross_a sin_n or_o worldly_a lust_n but_o rather_o averse_a from_o they_o and_o religious_o incline_v he_o can_v fit_v himself_o to_o beguile_v such_o a_o one_o by_o suffer_v his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o run_v upon_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o hurry_v they_o to_o work_v act_n and_o meditate_v in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o self_n bear_v rule_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a actor_n man_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n so_o therefore_o he_o can_v accompany_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o preacher_n to_o the_o pulpit_n the_o zealot_n to_o his_o prayer_n yea_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o his_o study_n and_o there_o he_o can_v cheerful_o suffer_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v among_o his_o book_n yea_o and_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o invent_v subtle_a distinction_n and_o quiddity_n by_o which_o both_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o through_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o hee_v god_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o exercise_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o can_v enter_v and_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n can_v discern_v it_o except_o in_o this_o alone_a for_o he_o can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o his_o faculty_n by_o secret_o act_v upon_o his_o imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a there_o he_o must_v also_o stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v bring_v to_o nothingness_n as_o to_o her_o own_o work_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v of_o his_o light_n he_o can_v abide_v because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v think_v and_o meditate_v as_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v influence_v he_o therein_o but_o when_o he_o come_v whole_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o beyond_o the_o imagination_n he_o can_v go_v which_o we_o often_o find_v by_o sensible_a experience_n for_o he_o that_o of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v well_o enter_v and_o work_v in_o a_o meeting_n that_o be_v silent_a only_o as_o to_o word_n either_o by_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o various_a thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o by_o stupify_a they_o so_o as_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o heavynse_n and_o sloathfulness_n but_o when_o we_o retire_v out_o of_o all_o and_o be_v return_v in_o both_o by_o be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o also_o silent_a and_o retire_v out_o of_o all_o our_o thought_n upon_o the_o other_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o sure_a place_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n yea_o oftentime_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o appear_v just_a as_o the_o bright_a sun_n through_o many_o cloud_n and_o mist_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o will_v also_o be_v sensible_o feel_v seek_v to_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pure_o wait_v upon_o god_n §_o xiii_o three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v stop_v nor_o interrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o all_o other_o can_v now_o interruption_n and_o stop_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o meeting_n as_o be_v outward_o by_o violence_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o or_o when_o permit_v to_o meet_v together_o as_o we_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o tumult_n noise_n and_o confusion_n which_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_a may_v use_v to_o molest_v or_o distract_v we_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v this_o worship_n do_v great_o overpass_v all_o other_o for_o how_o far_o soever_o people_n be_v separate_v or_o hinder_v from_o come_v together_o yet_o as_o every_o one_o be_v inward_o gather_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n enjoy_v which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n can_v never_o break_v or_o hinder_v but_o second_o it_o do_v as_o well_o appear_v as_o to_o these_o molestation_n which_o occur_v when_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o what_o advantage_n this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n give_v we_o beyond_o all_o other_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o a_o thousand_o interruption_n and_o abuse_n one_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v stop_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v be_v able_a through_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n to_o keep_v it_o uninterrupted_a as_o to_o god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o our_o christian_a patience_n towards_o all_o even_o oftentime_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o convince_a of_o our_o opposer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o worship_n use_v by_o other_o which_o can_v subsist_v though_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v unless_o they_o be_v either_o authorize_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v worship_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o patient_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n which_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v so_o incident_a and_o frequent_a to_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v their_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o there_o to_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o mass-book_n the_o calais_n the_o host_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n yea_o do_v but_o spill_v the_o water_n or_o the_o wine_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n a_o thing_n quick_o do_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v mar_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n or_o episcopalian_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o no_o service_n can_v be_v say_v remove_v from_o the_o calvinist_n arminian_n socinian_o independent_n or_o anabaptist_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o hourglass_n or_o make_v but_o such_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o disturb_v he_o but_o so_o before_o he_o come_v or_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o his_o book_n and_o he_o must_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o all_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o wait_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v utterance_n and_o thus_o easy_o their_o whole_a worship_n may_v be_v mar_v but_o when_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o their_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a act_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o one_o speak_v but_o mere_o sit_v down_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o visibles_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v sensible_a witness_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o opposer_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a and_o yet_o in_o vain_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o open_o and_o public_o in_o our_o own_o hire_a house_n for_o that_o purpose_n both_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n fining_n beat_n whip_n and_o other_o such_o devilish_a invention_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a to_o terrify_v we_o from_o our_o holy_a aâ—â—â—…blies_n i_o say_v and_o we_o have_v thus_o oftentime_o purchase_v our_o liberty_n to_o meet_v by_o deep_a suffering_n our_o opposer_n have_v then_o take_v another_o way_n by_o turn_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a people_n yea_o the_o very_a off_o scour_n of_o man_n who_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o inhuman_a beastly_a and_o brutish_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v to_o provoke_v we_o weary_a we_o and_o molest_v we_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o will_v be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o declare_v and_o indeed_o a_o shame_n that_o among_o many_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o shall_v be_v mention_v what_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a man_n eye_n have_v see_v
and_o i_o myself_o with_o other_o have_v share_v of_o in_o suffering_n there_o they_o have_v often_o beat_v we_o and_o cast_v water_n and_o dirt_n upon_o we_o there_o they_o have_v dance_v leap_v sing_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a word_n offer_a violence_n and_o shameful_a behaviour_n to_o grave_a woman_n and_o virgin_n jeer_v mock_v and_o scoff_v ask_v we_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v and_o all_o this_o while_o we_o have_v be_v serious_o and_o silent_o sit_v together_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n know_v our_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n have_v cause_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n more_o to_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o have_v mighty_o refresh_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o have_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 18.10_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o shelter_v from_o receive_v any_o inward_a hurt_n through_o their_o malice_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o vain_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a and_o curse_a fruit_n yea_o sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o opposition_n god_n will_v powerful_o move_v some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o testify_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o malice_n we_o enjoy_v and_o powerful_o so_o declare_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o quietness_n and_o stillness_n and_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a stream_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o as_o ever_o of_o old_a moses_n by_o his_o rod_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v so_o god_n have_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a wickedness_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v he_o and_o accomplish_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o so_o that_o sometime_o upon_o such_o occasion_n several_a of_o our_o opposer_n and_o interrupter_n have_v hereby_o be_v convince_v 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o gather_v from_o be_v persecutor_n to_o be_v sufferer_n with_o 〈…〉_z let_v it_o not_o be_v forget_v but_o let_v it_o be_v inscribe_v and_o abide_v for_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o these_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a prank_n use_v to_o molest_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a meeting_n none_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v learning_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o call_v and_o many_o of_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o young_a fry_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v make_v no_o small_a volumn_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v into_o his_o pure_a worship_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o england_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o university_n be_v can_v well_o bear_v witness_n §_o fourteen_o moreover_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o share_v with_o he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n worship_n have_v a_o outward_a glory_n temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o be_v full_a of_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n have_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o altar_n beautify_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o outward_a particular_a place_n even_o the_o outward_a mount_n zion_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v behove_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o that_o outward_a temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o behove_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o outward_a arm_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n peaceable_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n stop_v and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o worship_n mar_v hence_o they_o complain_v lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o loss_n irreparable_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n worship_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o nor_o that_o place_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o neither_o do_v his_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o or_o need_v either_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n riches_n or_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o beautify_v or_o adorn_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a power_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o maintain_v uphold_v or_o protect_v it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o interrupt_v or_o molest_v it_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o oppress_v persecute_a and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.15_o so_o also_o all_o his_o follower_n both_o can_v and_o do_v worship_n he_o not_o only_o without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o even_o when_o oppress_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n need_v a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a arm_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a worship_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o new_a covenant_n worship_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v they_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o protection_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o outward_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o opposition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o suffering_n ignomy_n calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v spring_v all_o those_o war_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n while_o each_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o own_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o this_o also_o spring_v up_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o persecution_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n hereafter_o §_o xv._n but_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a do_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o of_o his_o christian_a worship_n as_o different_a and_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o season_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o worship_n
consist_v in_o outward_a observation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n at_o set_a time_n or_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n next_o as_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o worship_n we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v give_v a_o better_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v every_o christian_a to_o wit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o evidence_v its_o verity_n for_o christ_n excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o object_n and_o the_o worship_n direct_v thereunto_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v suffer_v no_o contradiction_n arg._n yea_o and_o this_o analogy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v that_o under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o ceremonial_a worship_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o worship_n be_v outward_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o analogy_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sort_n his_o habitation_n and_o cause_n something_o of_o a_o outward_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o appear_v by_o cause_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o cloud_n through_z and_o by_o which_o medium_n visible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o manifest_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o that_o outward_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v so_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o see_v meet_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lead_v his_o child_n in_o a_o path_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o way_n both_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a and_o also_o purpose_v to_o disappoint_v carnal_a and_o outward_a observation_n that_o his_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o a_o inward_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n than_o to_o a_o outward_a he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o example_n hereof_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o instead_o that_o moses_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o outward_a bondage_n and_o by_o outward_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o our_o inward_a enemy_n and_o deliver_v we_o therefrom_o he_o have_v also_o institute_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n so_o that_o god_n now_o tie_v not_o his_o people_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o unto_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n but_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o there_o immediate_o appear_v and_o give_v he_o direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o outward_a act_n since_o as_o christ_n argue_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v now_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n now_o since_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o more_o in_o particular_a outward_a temple_n since_o as_o bless_a stephen_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o fill_v the_o outward_a temple_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 7.48_o and_o all_o pollute_a stuff_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n the_o most_o precious_a clean_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o metal_n so_o also_o before_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o inward_a temple_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v also_o be_v purge_v of_o its_o own_o filth_n and_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o exact_o point_v out_o and_o further_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n intimate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n thus_o act_v be_v only_o and_o proper_o a_o true_a worship_n as_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o observe_v can_v not_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o perform_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n §_o xvi_o and_o though_o this_o worship_n be_v indeed_o very_o different_a from_o the_o divers_a establish_v invent_v worship_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o commend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o age_n by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o from_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o mystic_n have_v arisen_a as_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n general_o commend_v by_o all_o who_o write_n be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o explanation_n and_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o plentiful_o assert_v this_o inward_a introversion_n and_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o all_o image_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will_n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o profess_a papist_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v this_o method_n of_o worship_n or_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o in_o a_o book_n call_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n put_v out_o by_o the_o english_a benedictines_n print_v at_o douai_n anno_fw-la 1657._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o need_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o trouble_v or_o busy_v themselves_o with_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a confession_n with_o exercise_v corporal_a labour_n and_o austerity_n the_o use_n of_o vocal_a voluntary_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n or_o set_v devotion_n or_o exercise_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v solicitous_a and_o distract_n care_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n by_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church_n or_o adjoin_v one_o self_n to_o confraternity_n or_o entangle_v one_o self_n with_o vow_n and_o promise_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o observe_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o from_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o will_v draw_v she_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n consist_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o out_o of_o their_o mystik_a writer_n may_v be_v mention_v how_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o worship_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o that_o such_o as_o arrive_v hereunto_o have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n alvares_n in_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tract_n 3._o sect._n 1._o cap._n 7._o such_o as_o taste_v of_o this_o quick_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o perform_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o mere_o for_o order_n or_o example_n sake_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overcloud_v with_o the_o common_a darkness_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o seek_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o omit_v their_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o bernard_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o william_n abot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n sai_z take_v heed_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o afterward_o say_v that_o rheir_o outward_a order_n and_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o add_v but_o otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o none_o
now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_n and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_v time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n unworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v outward_a prayer_n be_v when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a retirement_n and_o feel_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o arise_v powerful_o in_o the_o soul_n receive_v strength_n and_o liberty_n by_o a_o superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o either_o audable_a sigh_n groan_n or_o word_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o in_o private_a or_o at_o meat_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n last_v he_o never_o want_v some_o influence_n less_o or_o more_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o he_o no_o soon_o retire_v his_o mind_n and_o consider_v himself_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o need_v a_o great_a and_o superadded_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o can_v be_v continual_o practise_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o ready_o so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_o perform_v until_o his_o mind_n be_v sometime_o acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a therefore_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o much_o retire_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a because_o that_o this_o holy_a influence_n do_v more_o constant_o attend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o discern_v they_o and_o indeed_o as_o such_o who_o be_v most_o diligent_a have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n and_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o approach_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o watchful_a mind_n god_n do_v frequent_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o thereunto_o to_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o because_o this_o outward_a prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a as_o that_o which_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o as_o attend_v with_o a_o superadded_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o can_v we_o prefix_v set_v time_n to_o pray_v outward_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n to_o speak_v word_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n whether_o we_o feel_v this_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o assistance_n or_o no_o for_o that_o we_o judge_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o come_n before_o he_o without_o due_a preparation_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o by_o this_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v further_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v help_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o this_o yea_o and_o see_v meet_v sometime_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o this_o silent_a place_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n without_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v further_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o outward_a performance_n or_o satisfy_v ourselves_o as_o too_o many_o do_v with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o for_o his_o allowance_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o enlargement_n of_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o sometime_o god_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n very_o sudden_o yea_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o turning-in_a of_o the_o mind_n may_v give_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n or_o act_n of_o outward_a prayer_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o previous_a motion_n but_o the_o influence_n and_o bring_v forth_o thereof_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la nevertheless_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v true_a that_o all_o prayer_n be_v tepid_a which_o have_v not_o a_o inspiration_n preven_v it_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o go_v about_o prayer_n without_o this_o motion_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o neglect_v prayer_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o question_v not_o but_o many_o through_o neglect_n of_o this_o inward_a watchfulness_n and_o retiredness_n of_o mind_n miss_v many_o precious_a opportunity_n to_o pray_v and_o thereby_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o sin_v if_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o act_n until_o they_o first_o feel_v the_o influence_n for_o as_o he_o gross_o offend_v his_o master_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v sudden_o get_v up_o without_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n or_o take_v along_o with_o he_o those_o necessary_a tool_n and_o instrument_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o work_v shall_v forward_o fall_v a_o do_n to_o no_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o thereby_o from_o repair_v his_o former_a fault_n that_o he_o will_v just_o incur_v a_o new_a censure_n and_o one_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o otherways_o busy_v may_v miss_v to_o hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o or_o even_o not_o hear_v the_o bell_n of_o a_o clock_n though_o strike_v hard_o
the_o apostasy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o way_n stand_v immovable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o testimony_n for_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a steady_o to_o propagate_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n who_o progress_n we_o dare_v neither_o retard_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lose_v not_o only_o worldly_a honour_n but_o even_o our_o life_n and_o true_o many_o protestant_n through_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o politic_a end_n comply_v with_o the_o popish_a abomination_n have_v great_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o hurt_v the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n which_o when_o he_o just_o scruple_v to_o perform_v his_o preacher_n take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o for_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o it_o against_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o displease_v many_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o first_o book_n well_o observe_v but_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o method_n of_o pray_v obj._n §_o xxv_o first_o they_o object_n that_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v needful_a to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v needful_a to_o inward_a act_n as_o to_o wit_n desire_n and_o love_n god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n clear_v this_o because_o as_o to_o those_o general_a duty_n answ._n there_o never_o want_v a_o influence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n visitation_n last_v during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v always_o near_o to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o cease_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o prayer_n they_o need_v a_o more_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o object_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v obj._n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v moral_a duty_n as_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n man_n to_o do_v right_a to_o their_o neighbour_n except_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o general_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n answ._n and_o the_o particular_a express_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o and_o concern_v though_o do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n even_o as_o beast_n have_v natural_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o work_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o blessing_n in_o which_o his_o child_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v and_o bless_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v three_o they_o object_n obj._n that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o prayer_n will_v be_v sinful_a 21.4_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o plough_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o pray_n be_v sin_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a answ._n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a act_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o spiritual_a act_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o go_v about_o natural_a act_n without_o it_o the_o analogy_n hold_v better_a thus_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o affirmation_n that_o as_o man_n for_o the_o go_n about_o natural_a act_n need_v his_o natural_a spirit_n so_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n he_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v sinful_a be_v not_o deny_v though_o not_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n four_o they_o object_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n obj._n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o year_n together_o allege_v they_o want_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v by_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o watch_v where_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n motion_n they_o sin_v indeed_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v their_o not_o watch_v so_o their_o neglect_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o see_v if_o they_o do_v pray_v without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v nor_o yet_o will_v their_o prayer_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v useful_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o christian_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o unworthy_o yea_o they_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o unprepared_a must_v abstain_v and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o table_n now_o though_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v first_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o though_o they_o reckon_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o more_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o examination_n five_o they_o object_n act_v 8.22_o where_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n obj._n that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o pray_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v they_o omit_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o act_v 8._o verse_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v he_o first_o repent_v now_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o somewhat_o of_o that_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o influence_n such_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n obj._n and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o find_v acceptable_a as_o achab_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v before_o solve_v for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o indulgence_n at_o sometime_o and_o to_o some_o person_n upon_o singular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n great_a inconvenience_n
carnal_a ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v impose_v for_o how_o baptism_n with_o water_n come_v now_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v it_o be_v but_o water_n still_o and_o a_o wash_a outward_a man_n and_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o and_o as_o before_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wash_v be_v not_o thereby_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n abundant_o show_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a cleanse_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o come_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v less_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o than_o before_o obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n censer_n inward_a grace_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v now_o baptize_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v also_o upon_o some_o that_o use_v those_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n answ._n obj._n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o second_o we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_n the_o same_o they_o be_v never_o account_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o of_o their_o different_a time_n now_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o water_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o now_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a purify_n by_o a_o inward_a wash_n and_o be_v not_o that_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o end_n still_o and_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o any_o better_a now_o than_o before_o since_o man_n be_v now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o before_o make_v inward_o clean_a and_o if_o some_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v inward_o purify_v so_o be_v some_o also_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o effect_n neither_o of_o this_o nor_o that_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n now_o which_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n before_o if_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n however_o make_v to_o vary_v in_o some_o small_a circumstance_n the_o sairituality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o its_o worship_n establish_v by_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o superficial_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v without_o bege_v the_o question_n and_o build_v upon_o someone_o or_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n deny_v by_o we_o where_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v any_o institution_n or_o observation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o its_o worship_n as_o be_v perpetual_o to_o continue_v which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a not_o accidental_a effect_n yet_o beceause_n of_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o form_n or_o circumstance_n be_v before_o carnal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v become_v spiritual_a because_o command_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o then_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v once_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v it_o remain_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n still_o and_o if_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n than_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n and_o if_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o than_o not_o needful_a to_o continue_v nor_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v under_o this_o dispensation_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o adversary_n judaize_v and_o renounce_v the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v stick_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o old_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v more_o suit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a travel_v above_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o brief_o observe_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n while_o our_o adversary_n through_o reject_v this_o gospel_n be_v still_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o jew_n wus_fw-mi outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o parchment_n so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inward_a and_o perpetual_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a limit_v to_o set_v time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o perform_v according_a to_o set_v prescribe_v form_n and_o vation_n so_o be_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o set_v formand_n prescription_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o act_n move_v and_o lead_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_o or_o sing_v and_o such_o be_v also_o our_o worship_n so_o likewise_o the_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n with_o outward_a water_n only_o to_o tipifie_v a_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o content_v for_o arg._n §_o vii_o but_o again_o if_o water_n baptism_n have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v send_v to_o administer_v it_o but_o he_o declare_v positive_o 1_o cor._n 17._o that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o water-baptism_n as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n he_o have_v more_o need_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v mark_v the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o he_o with_o that_o christian_a sign_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n hold_v better_a thus_o that_o since_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v through_o all_o as_o by_o his_o epistle_n appear_v labour_v to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o former_a jewish_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v sometime_o undeserved_o judge_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n therefore_o his_o commission_n though_o as_o full_a as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n at_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v those_o convert_v into_o such_o jewish_a observation_n and_o baptism_n however_o that_o practice_n be_v indulge_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o their_o jewish_a proselyte_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v
time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v as_o little_a understand_v this_o matter_n as_o those_o do_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o look_v not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o that_o body_n for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n upon_o earth_n thereby_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o patience_n resignation_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fevit_fw-la of_o that_o sacaifice_n so_o have_v he_o likewise_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v that_o thereby_o reach_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o light_n and_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therethrough_a come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n §_o iii_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o quest._n and_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v say_v by_o it_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n answ._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o again_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o so_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v 55._o that_o ask_v this_o question_n or_o read_v these_o line_n whether_o thou_o accounte_v thyself_o a_o believer_n or_o real_o feel_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sad_a experience_n that_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o find_v that_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o though_o thou_o have_v often_o swallow_v down_o and_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o all_o thy_o sense_n tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_n or_o be_v a_o luthenan_n have_v take_v that_o bread_n in_o and_o with_o and_o under_o which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v assure_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v a_o calvinist_n have_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o calvinist_n say_v though_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n give_v they_o that_o take_v it_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o nor_o what_o way_n i_o say_v if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o find_v thy_o soul_n yet_o barren_a yea_o hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o something_o thou_o long_v for_o know_v that_o that_o light_n that_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o nakedness_n thy_o emptyness_n be_v that_o body_n that_o thou_o must_v partake_v of_o and_o feed_v upon_o but_o that_o till_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o turn_v to_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o receive_v it_o though_o thou_o may_v hunger_n after_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 6.14_o for_o it_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o can_v thou_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o but_o as_o thou_o suffer_v that_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n natural_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n yea_o at_o this_o outward_a birthlive_n not_o but_o as_o it_o suck_v in_o breath_n by_o the_o outward_a elementary_a air_n so_o this_o new_a birth_n live_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o breath_n by_o that_o spiritual_a air_n or_o vehicle_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a birth_n can_v subsist_v without_o some_o outward_a body_n to_o feed_v upon_o some_o outward_a flesh_n and_o some_o outward_a drink_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o inward_a birth_n without_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o this_o inward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o without_o outward_a food_n the_o natural_a body_n have_v not_o life_n so_o also_o say_v christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6.57_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v outward_a food_n live_v thereby_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a participation_n of_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a eat_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o as_o by_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n they_o come_v also_o to_o have_v a_o joint_a communion_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v he_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n limit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n at_o particular_a time_n but_o be_v true_o and_o real_o enjoy_v as_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o witness_v by_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n though_o more_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n §_o iu._n but_o what_o confusion_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v run_v into_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o obvious_a who_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n have_v seek_v to_o tie_v this_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o they_o for_o most_o part_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o contend_v and_o debate_v one_o against_o another_o how_o strange_o be_v they_o pinch_v pain_a and_o straighten_a to_o make_v this_o spiritual_a mystery_n agree_v to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o what_o monstruous_a and_o wild_a opinion_n and_o conceiving_n have_v they_o invent_v to_o enclose_v or_o affix_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a and_o most_o hurtful_a contest_v both_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o among_o protestant_n in_o particular_a have_v arisen_a but_o also_o such_o absurdity_n irrational_a and_o blasphemous_a
which_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a proper_a and_o infallible_a judge_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n can_v alone_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v now_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v this_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o essential_a qualification_n of_o his_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n not_o yet_o that_o the_o capacity_n so_o to_o be_v be_v requisite_a in_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v either_o no_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o want_v something_o essential_a to_o magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o those_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v proper_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n among_o christian_n as_o for_o that_o evasion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o determination_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n hangman_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o if_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o ordain_v to_o inform_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v be_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n nor_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 1.24_o then_o far_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o dominion_n or_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o therein_o second_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o contrary_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o extrinsic_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o political_a state_n as_o christ_n express_o signify_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o then_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o abundant_o have_v show_v by_o his_o example_n who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o imitate_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o its_o by_o persuasion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o whip_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o murthering_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o be_v often_o to_o suffer_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o never_o to_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o suffer_v when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 10.16_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v devour_v not_o to_o devour_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o be_v whip_v imprison_a and_o kill_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o never_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o whip_v imprison_v or_o kill_v and_o indeed_o if_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o lamb_n to_o destroy_v or_o devour_v any_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o be_v magistrate_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o all_o kingdom_n 28.18_o and_o be_v righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o as_o to_o his_o power_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v see_v meet_a have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o have_v force_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o matth._n 26.53_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o ministry_n to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o this_o he_o abundant_o express_v in_o his_o reproof_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o will_v have_v be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n as_o now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n want_v to_o have_v punish_v those_o refuser_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v other_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o also_o and_o moreover_o they_o want_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n as_o do_v elias_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o here_o christ_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o think_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v far_o less_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o earth_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o little_a liable_a to_o mistake_v to_o force_v other_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v far_o less_o lawful_a now_o for_o man_n that_o experience_n declare_v and_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v be_v fallible_a and_o often_o mistake_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o can_v because_o otherwise_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n judge_n and_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n just_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v other_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o spiritual_a government_n do_v not_o they_o gross_o offend_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o think_v to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o persuasion_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o by_o power_n and_o by_o may_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o but_o these_o say_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o may_v and_o carnal_a power_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o 4._o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfar_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v spiritual_a weapon_n go_v about_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o self_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o to_o bow_v to_o he_o than_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n christ_n indeed_o take_v another_o method_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n but_o these_o man_n labour_v against_o man_n will_n and_o conscience_n 110.3_o not_o by_o christ_n power_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o make_v man_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v but_o three_o christ_n full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o of_o which_o we_o have_v himself_o the_o interpreter_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o
the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v but_o war_n throughout_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 34._o ten_o because_o christ_n call_v his_o child_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n not_o to_o crucify_v or_o kill_v other_o to_o patience_n not_o to_o revenge_v to_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n not_o to_o fraudulent_a stratagem_n of_o war_n or_o to_o play_v the_o sycophant_n which_o john_n himself_o forbid_v to_o flee_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o warlike_a endeavour_n therefore_o war_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n obj._n §_o xv._n but_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o war_n because_o abraham_n do_v war_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o abraham_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n and_o circumcise_a the_o males_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o neither_o defensive_a nor_o offensive_a war_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o israelite_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n or_o conduct_v but_o they_o be_v oblige_v at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v be_v successful_a first_o to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o their_o war_n against_o the_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a war_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 4._o something_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n matth._n 5.26_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n because_o of_o their_o hardness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v command_v that_o singular_a patience_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o moses_n command_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n say_v well_o against_o marc._n christ_n true_o teach_v a_o new_a patience_n even_o forbid_v the_o revenge_a of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o lib._n the_o patien_n the_o law_n find_v more_o than_o be_v lose_v by_o christ_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n alex._n christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o war_n that_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o violence_n among_o they_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v paint_v to_o which_o so_o much_o as_o to_o regard_n be_v forbid_v neither_o sword_n nor_o bow_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v peace_n nor_o cup_n to_o they_o who_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a as_o silvius_n disc._n the_o rev._n belg._n second_o they_o object_n that_o defence_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o religion_n destroy_v not_o nature_n obj._n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o but_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v nature_n answ._n but_o to_o exalt_v and_o perfect_v it_o to_o wit_n to_o elevate_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o supernatural_a life_n by_o christ_n live_v therein_o and_o comfort_v it_o that_o it_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v render_v more_o than_o conqueror_n three_o they_o object_n that_o john_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v war_n when_o soldier_n come_v unto_o he_o obj._n i_o answer_v what_o then_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v john_n doctrine_n but_o christ_n who_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o john_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o john_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o albeit_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o among_o man_n bear_v of_o woman_n yet_o he_o add_v 28._o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o what_o be_v john_n answer_n that_o he_o may_v see_v if_o it_o can_v justify_v the_o soldier_n of_o this_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o mind_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o soldier_n do_v manifest_o forbid_v they_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o to_o defraud_v any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n consider_v then_o what_o he_o discharge_v to_o soldier_n 14._o viz._n not_o to_o use_v violence_n or_o deceit_n against_o any_o which_o be_v remove_v let_v any_o tell_v how_o soldier_n can_v war_v for_o be_v not_o craft_n violence_n and_o injustice_n three_o property_n of_o war_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n or_o battle_n four_o they_o object_n that_o cornelius_n and_o that_o centurion_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v matth._n 8.5_o be_v soldier_n obj._n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o military_a employment_n i_o answer_v neither_o read_v we_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o read_v not_o any_o whereof_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o age_n afterward_o christian_n altogether_o reject_v war_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o long_a while_n after_o their_o time_n if_o the_o emperor_n marc._n aurel._n anton._n be_v to_o be_v credit_v who_o write_v thus_o i_o pray_v to_o my_o country_n go_n but_o when_o i_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o observe_v myself_o press_v by_o the_o enemy_n consider_v the_o fewness_n of_o my_o force_n i_o call_v to_o one_o and_o entreat_v those_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o i_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o i_o force_v they_o with_o threat_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o afterward_o i_o know_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o neither_o to_o the_o use_n of_o dart_n nor_o trumpet_n for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v do_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o this_o add_v those_o word_n which_o in_o justin_n martyr_n the_o christian_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o fight_v not_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o martin_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n i_o be_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o can_v fight_v which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o warlike_a employment_n how_o then_o be_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o the_o papist_n consistent_a with_o their_o maxim_n that_o which_o always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o accord-to_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n renounce_v all_o revenge_n and_o war._n and_o albeit_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o modern_a sect_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o oppress_v other_o who_o in_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n even_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o our_o country_n because_o we_o neither_o can_v ourselves_o bear_v arm_n nor_o send_v other_o in_o our_o place_n nor_o give_v our_o money_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o drum_n standard_n and_o other_o military_a attire_n and_o last_o because_o we_o can_v not_o hold_v our_o door_n window_n and_o shop_n close_o for_o conscience_n sake_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v for_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o and_o success_n for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n under_o which_o we_o live_v neither_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n acquire_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n by_o which_o force_v of_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v constrain_v our_o brethren_n live_v in_o divers_a kingdom_n at_o war_n together_o to_o have_v implore_v our_o god_n for_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n thing_n and_o consequent_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o party_n fight_v together_o shall_v both_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o because_o we_o can_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o this_o
visitation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v 83_o 84_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 101_o 102._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n concern_v this_o thing_n 102._o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o this_o day_n 86._o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v long_o to_z other_o short_a 86._o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o 86._o some_o example_n be_v allege_v 87._o the_o objection_n and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o other_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n be_v easy_o solve_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o man_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a 87_o 97_o 98._o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 83_o 84_o 97_o 102_o to_o 112._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n and_o other_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 110_o 111._o what_o that_o light_n be_v see_v light_n many_o though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n yet_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o 124_o 125._o many_o have_v know_v christ_n within_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n witness_n seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o 124_o 125._o yet_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 89._o reformation_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o place_v 188._o mechanic_n man_n have_v contribute_v much_o to_o it_o 218._o what_o have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o it_o 310._o relation_n see_v quaker_n religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n see_v christianity_n how_o it_o be_v make_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 309._o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n see_v arminian_n redemption_n they_o deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n 30._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 95._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_v light_n 114_o 115._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 251._o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v be_v describe_v 68_o 69._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 69_o 73_o 74._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 81._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v 69_o 80_o 81._o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 80_o 81._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 70_o 71._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 71_o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 72_o 73._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 72_o 73._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o 11_o 12_o 34._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 3._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 3_o 13_o to_o 24._o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 3_o 28_o 36._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 27_o 28_o 29._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 22._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 29_o 31_o 33_o 34_o 41._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 3_o 34_o 50_o 51._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 3_o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 36_o 37._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o adays_o he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 3_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 21_o 22._o by_o who_o and_o what_o device_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 83._o revenge_n see_v war_n 379_o 380._o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 195._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n 209._o s_o sabbath_n 234_o 235._o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 278_o 301._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 279._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 328_o 329._o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 181._o samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 313._o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 272._o sceptic_a 208_o school_n without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 4_o 5_o 6._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 207._o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 38._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 38._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 38_o to_o 57_o 199._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 38.39_o 143._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 38_o 48_o 49_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 38_o 50._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 39_o 40._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 39_o 40._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 39_o 40._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 47_o 48_o 49._o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 50_o 51._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 49._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a 41_o 49._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a abuse_v they_o 50._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 55._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v 55._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 55_o 56._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 207._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5_o 6_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o s_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 207._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 217._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 247._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n self-denial_n 247._o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienâ—â—_n quoth_v in_o
6.17_o now_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o every_o sin_n be_v darkness_n in_o a_o measure_n what_o great_a stain_n than_o can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o upon_o god_n wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v want_v to_o prepare_v a_o mean_n whereby_o his_o child_n may_v perfect_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o or_o have_v not_o provide_v a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o must_v withal_o still_o serve_v the_o devil_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o if_o the_o saint_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n yea_o if_o the_o very_a service_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v sin_n sure_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o they_o do_v god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n many_o entire_a service_n without_o mixture_n of_o the_o least_o grain_n to_o god_n they_o give_v god_n not_o the_o least_o service_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o large_a share_n and_o if_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v sinful_a the_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o serve_v by_o they_o in_o these_o as_o god_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o much_o more_o since_o they_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o leading_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o who_o will_v not_o account_v he_o a_o foolish_a master_n among_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o desirous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o will_v not_o provide_v away_o whereby_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v serve_v he_o more_o entire_o than_o his_o avow_v enemy_n or_o will_v not_o guard_v against_o their_o serve_v of_o he_o but_o be_v so_o imprudent_a and_o unadvised_a in_o his_o contrivance_n that_o whatever_o way_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n serve_v he_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o yea_o often_o much_o more_o serve_v his_o enemy_n what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o will_v infer_v this_o folly_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_a wise_a god._n §_o iu._n second_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o require_v purity_n from_o his_o child_n and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o iniquity_n so_o frequent_o and_o precise_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o since_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v capacitate_v man_n to_o answer_v his_o will_n or_o else_o that_o he_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v he_o open_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o slothful_a servant_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o injustice_n these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o make_v he_o to_o damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o who_o they_o allege_v he_o never_o offer_v any_o mean_n of_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o aggravation_n more_o irrational_a and_o inconsistent_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o they_o confess_v he_o love_v the_o mean_n to_o please_v he_o what_o can_v follow_v then_o from_o so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n this_o imperfection_n in_o the_o saint_n either_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o from_o themselves_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o they_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v short_a in_o improve_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a to_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o power_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n deny_v they_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o allow_v they_o grace_n in_o that_o degree_n to_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o height_n of_o injustice_n to_o make_v he_o require_v his_o child_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o so_o do_v sure_o this_o make_v god_n more_o unrighteous_a than_o wicked_a man_n who_o if_o as_o christ_n say_v their_o child_n require_v bread_n of_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o instead_o of_o fish_n a_o serpent_n but_o these_o man_n confess_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n power_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o power_n such_o prayer_n than_o can_v be_v in_o faith_n but_o be_v all_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n as_o unjust_a to_o his_o child_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o require_v brick_n and_o not_o give_v they_o straw_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o these_o man_n vain_o imagine_v for_o such_o faithful_a one_o find_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o §_o v._o three_o this_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v high_o injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o great_o denegate_n from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o render_v his_o come_n and_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o ineffectual_a for_o christ_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o principal_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n for_o gather_v a_o righteous_a generation_n that_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o evangelick_n perfection_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v tit._n 2.14_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n while_o upon_o earth_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v never_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n give_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o lie_n plain_o by_o deny_v that_o christ_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n how_o be_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n who_o be_v ever_o commit_v evil_a one_o how_o be_v they_o a_o purify_a people_n that_o be_v still_o in_o impurity_n as_o be_v they_o that_o daily_a sin_n unless_o sin_n be_v account_v no_o impurity_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 8._o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o man_n make_v this_o purpose_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n see_v they_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o always_o live_v in_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v wrest_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n add_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v than_o they_o sin_v not_o daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v daily_a in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n commit_v sin_n how_o come_v such_o a_o one_o then_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o strange_o do_v they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o it_o